love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v god_n give_v every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v constant_o and_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o i_o will_v attend_v upon_o my_o call_v at_o my_o pleasure_n you_o must_v not_o consider_v your_o present_a need_n but_o your_o future_a account_n the_o baseness_n of_o a_o man_n call_v must_v not_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n see_v god_n count_v himself_o honour_v in_o the_o low_a service_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o noble_n luk._n 3.23_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o feel_v any_o tediousness_n grow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o work_n shall_v often_o rouse_v up_o himself_o by_o consider_v 1._o the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o shall_v we_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n when_o the_o beast_n lie_v down_o in_o their_o den_n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n and_o work_n till_o the_o evening_n psal._n 104.23_o 2._o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v loiter_v away_o upon_o mere_a nothing_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o at_o any_o price_n not_o waste_v it_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o with_o good_a fidelity_n eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n make_v we_o unfaithful_a ephes._n 6.6_o but_o eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o diligence_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o 4._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n will_v we_o be_v find_v eat_v drink_v playing_z sport_v away_o our_o precious_a time_n or_o diligent_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n at_o that_o day_n luk._n 12.43_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v 5._o our_o account_n which_o main_o concern_v 1._o our_o particular_a call_v and_o that_o course_n of_o live_v wherein_o we_o be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o idle_a and_o the_o slothful_a 2._o in_o our_o general_a call_v as_o christian_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n first_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v characterise_v with_o this_o brand_n 1._o who_o those_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n yet_o do_v not_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o be_v idle_a and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n languish_v for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loiter_a profession_n when_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n and_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o necessary_a grace_n and_o yet_o think_v a_o lazy_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o know_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o be_v this_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n act._n 26.7_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o deny_v ourselves_o luk._n 14.26_o 3._o that_o snuff_n at_o a_o little_a mock-service_n as_o if_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n mal._n 1.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v this_o temper_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o prayer_n altogether_o yet_o they_o cut_v off_o or_o abate_v and_o diminish_v their_o prayer_n either_o in_o fervour_n or_o frequency_n or_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o sense_n affection_n or_o life_n or_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o often_o or_o do_v not_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n this_o cut_a short_a of_o duty_n in_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o quit_n of_o they_o altogether_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o when_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o meditation_n or_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o ordinary_a employment_n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o time_n be_v short_a our_o account_n sure_a and_o near_o we_o be_v labour_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n shall_v we_o tire_v and_o faint_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n heb._n 12.12_o duty_n of_o mercy_n gal._n 6.9_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v 2_o thess._n 3.13_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o sermon_n xvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 28_o 29._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n now_o follow_v the_o sentence_n which_o intimate_v a_o double_a punishment_n privative_a and_o positive_a loss_n and_o pain_n the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n 2._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o both_o let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o draw_v one_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o naughty_a servant_n either_o lose_v the_o gift_n themselves_o or_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o here_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o gift_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o parable_n they_o lose_v their_o reward_n second_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n that_o be_v five_o by_o trust_n and_o five_o more_o by_o gain_n and_o improvement_n the_o give_v of_o the_o talon_n to_o the_o first_o servant_n be_v think_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o as_o appear_v luk._n 19.25_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n but_o the_o lord_n adher_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v most_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n and_o delight_v to_o enrich_v they_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n object_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v other_o man_n talent_n shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v our_o gain_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o usual_a among_o man_n than_o to_o take_v that_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o apoc._n 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n as_o if_o that_o crown_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v take_v and_o wear_v by_o other_o so_o numb_a 11.17_o 25._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o
faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o
temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitioâ—s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a â—â—oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o â—id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o creature_n neither_o loose_v nor_o unloose_v but_o between_o both_o can_v never_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n must_v purge_v himself_o from_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o god_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o there_o be_v some_o delight_n in_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o the_o heavenly_a plantation_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o soul_n luke_n 8.14_o there_o be_v some_o unmortified_a root_n of_o bitterness_n jer._n 4.3_o 4._o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n till_o god_n be_v our_o scope_n religion_n can_v never_o be_v our_o work_n if_o the_o please_a enjoy_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o sincere_o intend_v other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o success_n as_o the_o water_n flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v not_o leaky_a if_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n will_n and_o command_v lie_v near_o and_o close_a the_o heart_n than_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o loathe_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o fear_v more_o avoid_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o work_n more_o hearty_o we_o be_v enliven_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a regard_v of_o the_o end_n our_o carelessness_n come_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v only_o mind_v as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o the_o end_n and_o means_n always_o go_v together_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v prize_v more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o a_o little_a grace_n and_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o god_n be_v entire_o our_o end_n we_o will_v be_v main_o for_o he_o and_o most_o industrious_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o there_o be_v that_o cause_v that_o neglect_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o something_o that_o clog_v thy_o heart_n and_o detain_v thou_o from_o this_o effectual_a pursuit_n some_o lust_n the_o gratify_n of_o which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o content_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o cold_a and_o sleight_n in_o religion_n 4._o unbelief_n for_o faith_n do_v enliven_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.1_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o put_v a_o presence_n into_o thing_n and_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o christ_n and_o eternity_n be_v afar_o off_o hence_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o seem_v little_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n or_o importance_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n stamp_v and_o tear_v their_o hair_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o they_o mind_v they_o no_o more_o oh_o if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v out_o my_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v say_v the_o convince_a wretch_n but_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a business_n of_o my_o preparation_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o far_o off_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o scene_n a_o little_a near_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o in_o torment_n that_o feel_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o have_v i_o think_v my_o lazy_a desire_n and_o good_a meaning_n will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o more_o good_a that_o my_o sloathfulness_n will_v have_v end_v so_o sad_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v weep_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sorrowful_a complaint_n i_o will_v have_v bereave_v myself_o of_o sleep_n by_o night_n and_o refuse_v my_o bread_n by_o day_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v want_v time_n to_o have_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o we_o can_v look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n time_n may_v come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n first_o or_o last_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o the_o neglect_a soul_n come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n or_o over-prized_n body_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v it_o now_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n settle_v in_o love_n hope_v zeal_n temperance_n and_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v to_o every_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a what_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n 1._o do_v not_o mere_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a people_n and_o rest_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n many_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n isa._n 48.2_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o some_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n and_o some_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8.31_o so_o in_o reality_n other_o be_v so_o in_o pretence_n only_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o this_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n so_o joh._n 8.37_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o name_n of_o free_a man_n but_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o stand_v upon_o their_o liberty_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o no_o man_n some_o be_v religious_a indeed_o humble_a indeed_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o thing_n he_o may_v refer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o name_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n of_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v some_o little_a tincture_n of_o reason_n so_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v something_o that_o look_v like_o save_a grace_n but_o be_v not_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o and_o look_v most_o like_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o grace_n not_o true_a grace_n itself_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a lineament_n of_o repentance_n in_o ahab_n humiliation_n and_o judas_n his_o compunction_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o herod_n delight_n in_o john_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o you_o rest_v here_o without_o a_o powerful_a and_o inward_a affect_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n you_o may_v come_v short_a of_o glory_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v like_a prime_a the_o post_n to_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o other_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o inchoate_n imperfect_a thing_n they_o be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o feel_n the_o godly_a be_v come_v very_o near_o how_o nice_a a_o point_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o temporary_a and_o the_o real_a christian_a differ_v both_o pray_v with_o sorrow_n hear_v with_o joy_n perform_v duty_n with_o some_o enlargement_n and_o sweetness_n simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la yet_o as_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v very_o near_o at_o the_o top_n when_o their_o bottom_n be_v far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o so_o these_o operation_n may_v seem_v near_o together_o when_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o root_n they_o much_o differ_v these_o motion_n argue_v god_n spirit_n work_v on_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o actuate_v they_o be_v
to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v
greatness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o wisdom_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o be_v a_o steward_n and_o factor_n for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n it_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o provide_v for_o god_n and_o self_n too_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a self-seeking_a to_o seek_v self_n in_o god_n it_o have_v what_o the_o other_o affect_v in_o a_o more_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n honour_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.7_o pleasure_n with_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o rich_a towards_o god_n luk_n 12.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o prudence_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v a_o man_n take_v all_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a 2._o faithful_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a that_o he_o sincere_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o promote_v his_o lord_n interest_n and_o carry_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o trust_n 3._o industry_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a but_o hunt_v out_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a doct._n ii_o in_o trade_v our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o every_o man_n render_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o common_a providence_n deliverance_n 2._o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v something_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v nor_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n justification_n or_o pardon_v mercy_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a all_o love_n require_v love_n and_o a_o answerable_a degree_n so_o for_o sanctification_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v more_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o talent_n ordinance_n he_o expect_v improvement_n suitable_a clear_a knowledge_n strong_a faith_n more_o ready_a obedience_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v otherwise_o his_o judgement_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a amos_n 3.2_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n so_o for_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n expect_v service_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n eph._n 4.16_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n according_a to_o that_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n no_o member_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n so_o for_o estate_n god_n look_v for_o more_o from_o they_o who_o superfluity_n be_v large_a than_o other_o enjoy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o god_n accept_v the_o widow_n two_o mite_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a for_o she_o cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v luk._n 21._o still_o the_o rule_n hold_v the_o account_n rise_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o at_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o another_o who_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a who_o have_v more_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o his_o immediate_a service_n more_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v more_o advantage_n of_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o two_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v first_o that_o in_o gift_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o success_n dominus_fw-la non_fw-la considerate_a say_v i_o lucri_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la studii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n do_v both_o adorn_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v yet_o our_o work_n be_v with_o god_n isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n on_o man_n yet_o not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n second_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o our_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o value_n of_o what_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la say_v ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o good_a use_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v not_o diminish_v god_n estimation_n of_o man_n love_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a all_o those_o pompous_a service_n if_o not_o a_o real_a mind_n be_v not_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o god_n love_v non_fw-la copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hiâ—arem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n three_o where_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n heb_n or_o poverty_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n and_o a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o widow_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n because_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n first_o for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o increase_n our_o obligation_n second_o for_o god_n judgement_n god_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n he_o consider_v man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 1_o use_v let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a merchant_n that_o have_v the_o great_a deal_v be_v not_o ever_o the_o safe_a man_n eccles._n 1.18_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n none_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o and_o return_v little_a which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o
3.6_o compare_v with_o gen._n 18.12_o he_o will_v own_v a_o pearl_n on_o a_o dunghill_n the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o i_o must_v return_v 3._o the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v rigorous_a in_o his_o command_n 2._o niggardly_o and_o tenacious_a in_o his_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o acceptance_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_a to_o offend_v all_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o all_o these_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o hyppocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n in_o his_o law_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o his_o creature_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o such_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o certain_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a conduce_v not_o only_a to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n man_n will_v not_o be_v man_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a wit_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n we_o will_v prefer_v subjection_n to_o such_o law_n before_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n micah_n 6.8_o be_v justice_n temperance_n chastity_n piety_n patience_n gives_z and_o fetter_n to_o humane_a nature_n we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o and_o preserve_v the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v true_a this_o low_a world_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o temptation_n work_v not_o by_o constrain_a efficacy_n but_o only_o by_o entice_a persuasion_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o love_n god_n and_o please_v god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n more_o lovely_a object_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n but_o draw_v your_o consent_n and_o sure_o god_n have_v propound_v more_o lovely_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o draw_v this_o consent_n from_o they_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v in_o our_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n 2._o he_o accuse_v god_n as_o backward_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o help_v our_o impotency_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v this_o be_v obvious_a and_o express_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o naughty_a servant_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n receive_v now_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o give_v all_o he_o have_v one_o talon_n and_o god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n but_o of_o one_o let_v man_n try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o and_o that_o all_o these_o jealousy_n be_v but_o a_o slander_n against_o god_n government_n why_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v have_v god_n force_v you_o to_o be_v good_a whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a constrain_a power_n drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o necessity_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n virtue_n will_v then_o be_v no_o virtue_n not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o natural_a property_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o praiseworthy_a to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o it_o be_v true_a god_n must_v make_v make_v we_o willing_a but_o willing_a we_o must_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o your_o part_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o hope_n god_n offer_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v your_o heart_n to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o frame_v your_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o do_v not_o improve_v mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n and_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o will_v you_o after_o all_o this_o think_v god_n a_o pharaoh_n that_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n here_o it_o be_v verify_v prov._n 17.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o usual_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o then_o complain_v that_o god_n give_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o we_o justify_v this_o conceit_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o say_v god_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v so_o maintain_v god_n goodness_n as_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o right_a of_o dominion_n man_n have_v power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v by_o the_o servant_n default_n a_o prodigal_a debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sue_v for_o the_o debt_n without_o injustice_n god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o only_o due_a by_o covenant_n but_o by_o law_n and_o immutable_a right_n not_o by_o positive_a law_n only_o or_o contract_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v harsh_a man_n think_v to_o answer_v for_o adam_n fault_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a and_o consent_a but_o every_o man_n will_v find_v a_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o old_a man_n be_v there_o waste_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o strength_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o proud_a prodigal_a debtor_n we_o be_v find_v naked_a yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o clothe_v poor_a yet_o we_o think_v our_o serlve_n rich_a and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v we_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o for_o what_o we_o owe_v he_o man_n be_v prodigal_a we_o spend_v what_o be_v leave_v lose_v those_o relic_n of_o conscience_n and_o moral_a inclination_n which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n 3._o god_n require_v it_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n be_v practical_o convince_v thereof_o and_o so_o humble_o implore_v his_o grace_n 4._o god_n be_v still_o offer_v recover_a mercy_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o first_o 1_o chron._n 18.9_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o do_v you_o improve_v yourselves_o and_o beg_v god_n grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o common_a work_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n he_o that_o use_v god_n mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o lie_v near_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o than_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o as_o original_o disable_v but_o as_o wilful_o graceless_a so_o that_o no_o such_o prejudice_n can_v lie_v against_o god_n he_o offer_v grace_n and_o power_n and_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_o offend_v as_o if_o he_o do_v watch_v advantage_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n oh_o no_o this_o can_v be_v think_v of_o
faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a this_o special_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o all_o but_o for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a business_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n do_v all_o and_o then_o the_o pelagian_a axiom_n will_v be_v true_a facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o can_v which_o will_v run_v little_o low_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n then_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n some_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o first_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o business_n 2._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v use_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n depend_v no_o way_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o not_o still_o condemnation_n rest_v upon_o they_o then_o no_o less_o difficulty_n will_v offer_v themselves_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v then_o complain_v that_o god_n be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v and_o that_o he_o require_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o do_v severe_o punish_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o acquire_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o we_o can_v give_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o business_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o but_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o such_o case_n be_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o and_o committ_v the_o event_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v to_o blow_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_n because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o event_n of_o our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o try_v our_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o impotency_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o by_o divers_a offence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o gift_n receive_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n help_n but_o for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o perish_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n confess_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v that_o god_n be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o that_o we_o remain_v debtor_n to_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n by_o christ._n if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n by_o this_o humble_a submission_n the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 3._o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v in_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n hand_n psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o be_v we_o strengthen_v of_o god_n service_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o raise_v it_o be_v exercise_n make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o desire_v more_o as_o necessary_a to_o bear_v our_o burden_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o hope_n have_v we_o towards_o he_o by_o hope_n and_o desire_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v as_o moses_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n none_o see_v the_o want_n of_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v most_o of_o it_o so_o for_o grace_n the_o desire_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o believer_n after_o grace_n be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v 4._o this_o gradual_a increase_n be_v continue_v till_o at_o length_n all_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4.19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n god_n keep_v fill_v still_o till_o grace_n begin_v here_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n as_o far_o as_o finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v and_o delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n some_o gift_n of_o god_n leave_v some_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o give_v more_o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la christ_n reason_v imply_v so_o much_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meaâ—_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v use_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o brand_n almost_o consume_v will_v god_n so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o certain_o he_o will_v still_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a in_o point_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n not_o as_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n as_o man_n give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n nor_o as_o pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o and_o so_o abundance_n in_o all_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o loss_n talent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o two_o way_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o these_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n upon_o a_o twofold_a occasion_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13.12_o and_o here_o after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v it_o careless_o or_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o all_o their_o external_a privilege_n glitter_a profession_n common_a gift_n of_o illumination_n fast_n partial_a practice_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v only_o
will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o
his_o son_n commission_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a omission_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n by_o all_o this_o people_n nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n his_o admonition_n be_v grave_a and_o serious_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o israel_n know_v their_o sin_n before_o eli_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v they_o secret_o whereas_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o his_o rebuke_n be_v mild_a and_o soft_a he_o shall_v have_v frown_v upon_o they_o punish_v they_o but_o his_o fondness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o 3._o eternal_a here_o in_o the_o text_n cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n christ_n will_v main_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vers_fw-la 42.43_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o math._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o bad_a or_o poisonous_a fruit_n by_o all_o these_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n three_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o other_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o duty_n the_o more_o faulty_a the_o omission_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n not_o if_o a_o man_n hate_n but_o if_o he_o love_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o other_o contra_fw-la officium_fw-la by_o other_o sin_n we_o make_v the_o wound_n by_o these_o we_o refuse_v the_o plaster_n again_o if_o the_o omission_n be_v total_a â—er_o 10.25_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.3_o none_o seek_v after_o god_n again_o when_o seasonable_a duty_n be_v neglect_v math._n 25.44_o when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v you_o feed_v i_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a this_o be_v to_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n luk._n 16.24_o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la amos._n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n and_o when_o convince_v of_o the_o duty_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n four_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o more_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n carnal_a man_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o their_o omission_n to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n jer._n 2.32_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o these_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o harden_v we_o more_o foul_a sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o rest_v in_o a_o superficial_a righteousness_n but_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n math._n 21.31_o and_o 3._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n eat_v up_o his_o people_n like_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 2.13_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n and_o no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n five_o the_o first_o and_o main_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v first_o entice_v from_o god_n and_o then_o draw_v away_o to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o by_o ungodliness_n be_v mean_v not_o deny_v god_n but_o neglect_v god_n there_o our_o chief_a mischief_n begin_v for_o when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a than_o we_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o use_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o condemn_v the_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o many_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o their_o soul_n for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o stink_a cumber_n the_o ground_n luk._n 13.7_o do_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n of_o other_o certain_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v be_v useful_a dorcas_n make_v coat_n for_o the_o poor_a servant_n may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n tit._n 2.10_o 3._o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n the_o child_n of_o god_n offend_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n often_o than_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o of_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o slight_a performance_n of_o they_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o complain_v likewise_o a_o child_n be_v not_o count_v dutiful_a because_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n he_o must_v also_o give_v he_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o sermon_n xviii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 31_o 32_o 33._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a this_o latter_a paragraph_n i_o can_v call_v a_o parable_n but_o a_o scheme_n and_o draught_n or_o a_o delineation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n intermingle_v with_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v plain_o parabolical_a as_o that_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o compare_v the_o godly_a to_o sheep_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o goat_n those_o allegation_n and_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o righteous_a christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v describe_v 1._o the_o appearance_n or_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o former_a be_v in_o vers._n 31._o the_o latter_a in_o vers._n 32_o 33._o in_o
work_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mention_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n ver._n 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o visit_v but_o cloth_n not_o once_o but_o often_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o one_o kind_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o every_o kind_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o sincerity_n to_o balk_v any_o of_o they_o 3._o these_o work_n must_v be_v do_v so_o hearty_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v deny_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o or_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o part_n with_o worldly_a good_n imply_v our_o heart_n must_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o visit_v of_o christ_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n imply_v our_o victory_n over_o our_o fear_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o so_o not_o sincere_a not_o prevail_v over_o we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v argue_v sincerity_n there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o love_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.18_o i'faith_o unfeigned_a as_o when_o temporal_a thing_n seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o and_o love_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o relieve_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o good_n yea_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o need_v be_v as_o appear_z ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o alas_o love_n in_o most_o christian_n be_v cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o do_v little_a to_o maintain_v comfort_n or_o support_v christ_n servant_n in_o distress_n 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a serious_a christian_a that_o think_v work_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o care_n or_o too_o little_a of_o his_o trust_n that_o be_v always_o hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v god_n must_v do_v all_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o weaken_v his_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o count_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v still_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o do_v the_o more_o daily_a need_n he_o see_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v under_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o fly_v often_o to_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v comfort_v these_o 1._o consider_v god_n observe_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v and_o ponder_v every_o action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o give_v food_n or_o clothing_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertainment_n or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v it_o will_v all_o be_v fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o relief_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o great_a will_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v fruit_n for_o our_o account_n and_o abound_v for_o our_o account_n 2._o the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o some_o of_o the_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o meal_n meat_n a_o little_a harbour_n yea_o a_o visit_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o feast_v i_o you_o make_v i_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n but_o you_o give_v i_o food_n you_o clothe_v i_o you_o visit_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o their_o fail_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o many_o weakness_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n ii_o doct._n that_o christ_n order_v his_o dispensation_n so_o that_o some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o one_o from_o distress_n nor_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o possession_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o other_o unlawful_a in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o a-thirst_n in_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n these_o want_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o patience_n those_o abound_v that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o bounty_n abraham_n be_v rich_a lazarus_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v honour_n and_o riches_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.17_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o devil_n disposal_n god_n friend_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o bare_a possession_n be_v not_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o mischief_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o prosperity_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o all_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o disease_n require_v cordial_n other_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n we_o may_v have_v a_o pledge_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o hereafter_o and_o give_v we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o supply_v other_o that_o want_v house_n and_o harbour_n and_o all_o necessary_n as_o the_o great_a vein_n receive_v blood_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o lesser_a some_o be_v keep_v under_o affliction_n we_o sail_v more_o safe_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o adverse_a wind_n than_o a_o prosperous_a use_v if_o it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v bless_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o neglect_v not_o your_o duty_n god_n can_v level_v all_o to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cherish_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o overflow_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n iii_o doct._n that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n require_v it_o next_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o enforce_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o they_o but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n steward_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o estate_n by_o the_o master_n command_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n we_o will_v cozen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a faith_n and_o a_o cheap_a love_n if_o god_n have_v not_o devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o
in_o christ_n name_n whatever_o we_o obtain_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n so_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o person_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o send_v another_o in_o your_o name_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o grant_v for_o your_o sake_n you_o think_v it_o grant_v to_o you_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v second_o the_o scope_n these_o thing_n be_v parabolical_o represent_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a consider_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n many_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n they_o make_v merchandise_n rather_o than_o impart_v their_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o merchandise_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n 1._o pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a you_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o you_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a 2._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n those_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n between_o we_o and_o they_o isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 3._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a profess_v the_o gospel_n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v relieve_v rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n first_o our_o own_o family_n our_o parent_n our_o child_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o then_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o then_o they_o who_o do_v most_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o to_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o that_o union_n comprise_v all_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n when_o you_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o common_a joy_n and_o common_a sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o he_o be_v above_o our_o kindness_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o every_o age_n he_o leave_v some_o to_o try_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o man_n will_v do_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o wish_n now_o christ_n have_v put_v some_o in_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v we_o will_v be_v as_o much_o prejudice_v against_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v against_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o which_o your_o servant_n receive_v by_o your_o order_n you_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v your_o respect_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v devolve_v this_o right_n on_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o you_o be_v god_n substitute_n in_o give_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v as_o god_n to_o they_o we_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v to_o they_o without_o thou_o but_o god_n will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v more_o godlike_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o fast_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learn_v but_o if_o you_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a thou_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o seem_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v your_o estate_n to_o increase_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a comfort_n in_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v to_o you_o when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v waste_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o increase_v it_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v the_o corn_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o deut._n 15.10_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luk._n 6.36_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v pay_v he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o to_o the_o full_a great_a increase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v
for_o their_o author_n we_o come_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n with_o you_o for_o your_o soul_n this_o bind_v the_o ear_n to_o attention_n the_o mind_n to_o faith_n the_o heart_n to_o reverence_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o christ_n testimony_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a usual_o there_o be_v some_o privy_a atheism_n in_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n this_o be_v proper_o assent_n and_o shall_v be_v sound_o lay_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v thy_o poor_a creature_n if_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o thy_o word_n 3._o the_o whole_a word_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n we_o maâ—â—_n the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v great_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v when_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o say_v i_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o command_v condition_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o promise_n first_o receive_v the_o commandment_n concern_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o consent_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contract_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n and_o affiance_n or_o confident_a wait_v for_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v in_o faith_n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8.13_o but_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o hear_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v vanish_v fleet_a joy_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n to_o this_o trial_n act_v 8.37_o believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n have_v also_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o faith_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v apply_v this_o receive_v to_o both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v both_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o the_o one_o be_v open_v by_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n faith_n receive_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o snatch_v at_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o sinner_n snatch_v at_o christ_n sometime_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o open_a to_o give_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v at_o this_o offer_v as_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o object_n the_o word_n and_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o draw_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o method_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o a_o actual_a choice_n and_o a_o willing_a acceptation_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v the_o faculty_n answer_v the_o object_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o intellectual_a assent_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o sensible_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n they_o hug_v and_o clasp_v about_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o imply_v answerable_a affection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o promise_v with_o delight_n receive_v the_o threaten_n with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n and_o the_o commandment_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v overcome_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o as_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n with_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a but_o with_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a consent_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n receive_v sweet_a drink_n but_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a after_o health_n receive_v physic_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o a_o earnest_n serious_a desire_n though_o his_o appetite_n loathe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o laban_n when_o he_o hear_v jacob_n proposal_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o speckled_a and_o spot_v among_o the_o flock_n gen._n 30.34_o laban_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v my_o share_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o 3._o this_o affection_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pursuit_n or_o serious_a make_n after_o those_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o obedience_n or_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o in_o every_o contract_n where_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o next_o course_n to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n a_o contract_n lie_v void_a and_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o no_o performance_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o answerable_a obedience_n this_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o will_n in_o motion_n and_o address_n towards_o christ_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la that_fw-mi in_fw-la viam_fw-la a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o these_o endeavour_n be_v support_v by_o affiance_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o keep_v wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v
i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o answer_v than_o we_o to_o crave_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v see_v god_n readiness_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o week_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o vers._n 2._o daniel_n think_v it_o will_v be_v long_a work_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o the_o first_o day_n certain_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o waver_a and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n john_n 16.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o yea_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n which_o they_o know_v by_o his_o baptism_n by_o his_o transfiguration_n by_o his_o miracle_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a sight_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n they_o know_v little_a of_o his_o death_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o pompous_a messiah_n understand_v not_o his_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n give_v he_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o his_o death_n deny_v he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o observe_v how_o christ_n commend_v weak_a faith_n certain_o he_o love_v to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o praise_v their_o mean_a and_o weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v weak_a beginning_n though_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n than_o flame_n but_o little_a strength_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o discourage_v learner_n and_o blast_v the_o early_a blossom_n with_o reproach_n and_o censure_n cant._n 2.13_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n christ_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o garden_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n the_o green_a knot_n or_o bud_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o want_v ripeness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soft_a cluster_n the_o imperfect_a offer_v of_o the_o spring_n we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o believe_v christ_n will_v help_v you_o against_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v imperfection_n 3._o observe_v again_o from_o christ_n mention_v their_o obedience_n their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n the_o father_n know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n god_n will_v hear_v such_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n observe_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o firm_a confidence_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o go_v back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o part_n 1._o they_o have_v sure_o know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o thy_o essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o thy_o command_n as_o mediator_n if_o you_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v equal_a he_o come_v out_o from_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a it_o denote_v their_o equal_a charity_n and_o love_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v flesh_n empty_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v some_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o be_v that_o he_o come_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o my_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o appear_v as_o mediator_n before_o god_n observe_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o consider_v from_o who_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n from_o his_o bosom_n from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o place_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n 2._o how_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pomp_n or_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v now_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o worldly_a power_n nay_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o for_o who_o he_o come_v for_o wretched_a man_n to_o seat_v we_o in_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o fall_v angel_n 2._o an_o they_o have_v believe_v
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o
praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v joynt-possessor_n the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v glorify_v too_o well_o then_o they_o that_o expect_v all_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n they_o mistake_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o deny_v he_o his_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n you_o forfeit_v your_o lease_n and_o charter_n and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o creature_n return_v to_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v god_n to_o justify_v god_n luke_o 7.29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o sanctify_v god_n isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o be_o glorfy_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n his_o way_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v god_n to_o set_v he_o aloof_o in_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v above_o the_o power_n all_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o faith_n and_o esteem_v our_o best_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n yet_o god_n count_v he_o have_v another_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o thy_o heart_n 3._o because_o we_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n god_n great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o son_n himself_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n nor_o grace_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v advance_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v need_v respect_n god_n glory_n for_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o it_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v 1_o information_n we_o lose_v nothing_o by_o glorify_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o those_o six_o hundred_o that_o be_v david_n companion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o when_o david_n be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n they_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust._n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o glorify_v christ_n indeed_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a entertainment_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v lose_v nothing_o worldly_a loss_n be_v make_v up_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n do_v but_o observe_v peter_n question_n and_o christ_n answer_n mat._n 19.27_o 28._o peter_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o in_o peter_n question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o suffer_v little_a for_o christ_n we_o think_v much_o of_o it_o peter_n case_n be_v poor_a and_o slender_a alas_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v a_o poor_a cottage_n a_o net_n a_o fish_n boat_n he_o have_v no_o land_n nor_o heritage_n from_o a_o fisherman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o loss_n be_v little_a but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o superfluity_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o own_v christ_n interest_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n nay_o if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n or_o discountenance_v or_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o our_o name_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o thought_n of_o merit_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o put_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o petty_a service_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a but_o observe_v christ_n answer_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pray_v mark_v christ_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o demand_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o pride_n in_o it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o fleshliness_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o carnal_a reward_n they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o christ_n will_v share_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o but_o christ_n pass_v it_o over_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n nay_o mark_n christ_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o peter_n can_v expect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v that_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o so_o suit_n with_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o the_o least_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n will_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o rich_o reward_v christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o with_o his_o father_n and_o if_o once_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o can_v never_o miscarry_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o intercede_v do_v not_o give_v over_o till_o thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o for_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o you_o he_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v you_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a comfort_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o glorify_v christ_n order_n your_o life_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v plead_v father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o press_v you_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v glorify_v when_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n and_o according_o build_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n on_o he_o now_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a office_n it_o accept_v christ_n from_o god_n and_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n it_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o 1._o it_o accept_v christ._n when_o man_n slight_a the_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o exceed_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n god_n make_v
have_v do_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n certain_o we_o that_o have_v one_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n acknowledge_v one_o elder_a brother_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v hope_v for_o one_o patrimony_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o contention_n now_o for_o one_o holy_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n what_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o of_o papist_n if_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v likely_a to_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n now_o it_o be_v our_o division_n make_v we_o first_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o a_o prey_n first_o we_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n than_o they_o use_v violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o piety_n decrease_v charity_n be_v exile_v and_o bitterness_n partiality_n strife_n suspicion_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o flourish_v certain_o if_o once_o a_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v those_o relic_n of_o god_n election_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n will_v soon_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o our_o division_n as_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o hoist_v up_o sail._n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o break_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n act_n 4.32_o 33._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n libertine_n daily_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o grow_v formidable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o combination_n and_o endeavour_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o itch_n if_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o we_o have_v strive_v long_o enough_o hinder_v the_o common_a salvation_n long_o enough_o scandal_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o renounce_v all_o fruit_n of_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o think_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v something_o with_o god_n something_o as_o to_o men._n something_o with_o god_n pray_v and_o mourn_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v for_o sion_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o zion_n isa._n 62.1_o for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v a_o great_a house_n be_v smite_v with_o breach_n and_o a_o little_a house_n with_o cleft_n not_o only_o kingdom_n but_o particular_a family_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v this_o be_v your_o constant_a request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o act_v with_o a_o private_a factious_a spirit_n something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o men._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o how_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v past_a that_o but_o how_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o it_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o leave_v but_o brotherly-forbearance_n towards_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o accessary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o rent_n go_v further_o and_o further_o without_o any_o remedy_n no_o let_v therefore_o all_o party_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o regular_a charity_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v own_a christ_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v only_o propound_v my_o wish_n and_o desire_n let_v they_o reserve_v their_o private_a difference_n to_o themselves_o come_v under_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o form_n draw_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o both_o shall_v stand_v i_o think_v to_o state_n fundamental_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o every_o truth_n therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v if_o we_o be_v mutual_o engage_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o patient_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o thing_n undecided_a mutual_o abstain_v from_o magisterial_a decision_n and_o enforcement_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n and_o all_o rash_a condemnation_n casting_n out_o of_o christ_n limit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o party_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v commend_v one_o another_o prosperity_n to_o god_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o heal_a course_n let_v we_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n to_o one_o another_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o solid_a piety_n hold_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o lesser_a difference_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o candour_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n stand_v as_o one_o man_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o our_o private_a honour_n profit_n and_o interest_n if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fog_n will_v vanish_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o near_a to_o one_o another_o than_o we_o do_v imagine_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o will_v be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a concord_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o joint_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n christ_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o press_v duty_n reprehend_v sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n arise_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o eloquence_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o contemn_v paul_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n note_v it_o elsewhere_o phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o goodwill_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o one_o carp_v at_o another_o gift_n one_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n justle_a at_o one_o another_o till_o the_o boat_n itself_o be_v sink_v one_o fail_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a godly_a joy_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n make_v we_o serious_a joy_v active_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la enarrabilibus_fw-la both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mourn_a dove_n but_o certain_o joy_n do_v more_o quicken_v we_o in_o well-doing_n it_o render_v the_o function_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n free_a and_o vigorous_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o alacrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o wantonness_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o ease_n and_o lust_n as_o those_o do_v that_o make_v their_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o recreation_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o make_v we_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n and_o calling_n with_o comfort_n this_o be_v sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v about_o the_o business_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v with_o delight_n act_n 20.24_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o not_o like_o slow_a ass_n that_o go_v by_o compulsion_n but_o like_o generous_a horse_n that_o delight_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pray_v in_o hear_v in_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v most_o man_n count_v sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v a_o undecent_a presumption_n when_o man_n be_v sluggish_a carnal_a careless_a that_o they_o may_v flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n this_o be_v naught_o 2._o to_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n can_v remain_v without_o some_o oblectation_n it_o delight_v either_o in_o earthly_a or_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n love_n will_v not_o remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o wisdom_n path_n that_o we_o may_v disdain_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wonder_n for_o a_o clown_n that_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dainty_n to_o love_v garlic_n and_o onion_n but_o for_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a diet_n to_o leave_v the_o dainty_n of_o his_o father_n table_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o carnal_a object_n they_o never_o know_v better_a but_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v sap_n and_o savour_n in_o courser_n fare_v this_o be_v wonderful_a 3._o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sadness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la be_v a_o lutheran_n proverb_n because_o the_o calvinist_n be_v against_o wake_n and_o dance_n and_o revel_n you_o darken_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o your_o melancholy_a conversation_n religion_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a though_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a we_o be_v to_o invite_v other_o psal._n 34.2_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a otherwise_o thou_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o because_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o cheerful_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o a_o sad_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o wound_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v that_o his_o field_n shall_v prosper_v and_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a will_v you_o make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a keep_v your_o own_o cheerful_a four_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v joy_n 1._o god_n providence_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v aim_n at_o their_o joy_n and_o welfare_n in_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o beast_n a_o sensitive_a delectation_n in_o a_o man_n joy_n all_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n have_v their_o pleasure_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o christian_a joy_n for_o a_o christian_n all_o action_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o delight_n mix_v with_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n but_o some_o bird_n sing_v in_o winter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o possession_n 3._o this_o joy_n be_v more_o feel_v in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n partly_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o proportion_v his_o comfort_n to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n partly_o from_o the_o saint_n they_o rejoice_v most_o in_o affliction_n because_o they_o taste_v in_o they_o what_o evil_a they_o be_v free_v from_o in_o christ._n if_o we_o never_o have_v affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a horror_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o than_o we_o say_v if_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v these_o temporal_a sorrow_n what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v if_o i_o have_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o eternal_a o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o my_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n and_o stranger_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o a_o son_n be_v correct_v if_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o a_o spite_n to_o satan_n to_o confound_v he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v most_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o grief_n as_o when_o one_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o 4._o those_o have_v the_o high_a feeling_n of_o joy_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o etc._n etc._n unutterable_a groan_n make_v way_n for_o ineffable_a joy_n they_o feel_v the_o most_o lively_a elevation_n of_o joy_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n permit_v sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o full_a comfort_n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o not_o restore_v have_v never_o experience_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n however_o his_o reason_n be_v notable_a placet_fw-la sanctis_fw-la securitas_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la magis_fw-la qui_fw-la timâ—it_fw-la jucunda_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lux_fw-la sed_fw-la liberato_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la jucundior_fw-la transisse_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la duplicat_fw-la 5._o the_o feeling_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o when_o the_o joy_n be_v go_v the_o right_o remain_v and_o this_o
christ_n and_o yet_o run_v after_o such_o low_a thing_n sermon_n xxiv_o john_n xvii_o 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n christ_n have_v enforce_v his_o request_n explain_v it_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n as_o explication_n in_o prayer_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v interpret_v our_o sigh_n and_o breathe_n but_o form_v and_o explicit_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o explication_n be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o glorify_v they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n as_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n be_v translate_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o danger_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o love_v their_o company_n and_o they_o his_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 11.16_o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n as_o refer_v to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one._n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n or_o else_o to_o the_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 6.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n mat._n 5.37_o whatever_n be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v we_o prefer_v i_o answer_v since_o the_o word_n lie_v so_o indifferent_o for_o either_o sense_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o of_o both_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a itself_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o destruction_n till_o their_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n sin_n be_v the_o hook_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v under_o his_o power_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o allurement_n brief_o this_o keep_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o by_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a their_o profession_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n christ_n pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a safety_n temporal_a safety_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v point_n 1._o obs._n that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n and_o know_v they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n hatred_n yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o evil_a time_n sometime_o god_n take_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o he_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n both_o dispensation_n stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o for_o take_v they_o away_o in_o evil_a time_n it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o isa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v when_o corn_n be_v gather_v in_o than_o the_o beast_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o field_n god_n value_v his_o saint_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a he_o show_v his_o jewel_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o up_o into_o the_o casker_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n concur_v to_o our_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o judge_v and_o chasten_v be_v it_o not_o only_o by_o sickness_n but_o by_o death_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o christ_n continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n and_o a_o more_o grow_v faith_n they_o may_v try_v god_n and_o god_n may_v try_v they_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v continue_v in_o evil_a time_n either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n use_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o go_v or_o tarry_v christ_n know_v there_o be_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v express_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o obs._n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n be_v at_o a_o strait_a phil._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o cause_n be_v service_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n for_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n viz._n bring_v honour_n to_o christ_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o service_n cast_v the_o scale_n paul_n case_n be_v the_o case_n many_o time_n of_o mortify_a christian_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n the_o near_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o do_v they_o long_o for_o christ_n company_n some_o make_v it_o a_o question_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o wait_v for_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n or_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n desire_n be_v a_o more_o restless_a affection_n than_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o
answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
near_o you_o as_o dog_n snarl_v at_o one_o another_o for_o a_o bone_n or_o piece_n of_o carrion_n 2._o they_o destroy_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v depress_v by_o they_o prov._n 14.30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 5.11_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v 3._o these_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o these_o lust_n yea_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o his_o work_n be_v hinder_v in_o we_o 4._o these_o lust_n oppose_v our_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n when_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o 1._o by_o efficiency_n they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n take_v up_o our_o time_n turn_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o live_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n they_o put_v heaven_n away_o from_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n in_o effect_n bid_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o heb._n 12.16_o profane_v esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 2._o by_o desert_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o our_o damnation_n be_v sure_a they_o spend_v their_o strength_n time_n estate_n on_o the_o service_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n sure_o these_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a perdition_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n vi_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o concern_v vivification_n for_o express_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v negative_o yield_v not_o etc._n etc._n positive_o but_o yield_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a for_o further_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o these_o lust_n gratify_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o if_o they_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n yet_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v act_v by_o your_o body_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v express_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o observe_v the_o order_n set_v down_o first_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o general_a dedication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o particular_a first_o i_o be_o god_n than_o i_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n first_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o nor_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n than_o sometime_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n call_v for_o 3._o in_o both_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a master_n sin_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o opposite_a employment_n be_v righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o usurper_n the_o other_o be_v our_o rightful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o he_o by_o many_o benefit_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27.23_o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v 2._o the_o two_o employment_n vnrighteousness_n and_o righteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v put_v for_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o action_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o god_n who_o we_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o ourselves_o who_o we_o defile_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n and_o also_o in_o many_o sin_n we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n holiness_n be_v righteousness_n or_o give_v god_n his_o due_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sometime_o large_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o both_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weapon_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v arm_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o arm_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o work_n on_o both_o side_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v sin_n or_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n sight_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v thus_o employ_v you_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o own_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o a_o warfare_n our_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o though_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o duty_n you_o must_v perform_v it_o doctrine_n that_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o sin_n but_o offer_v up_o and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o duty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o explain_v the_o duty_n here_o enforce_v let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o master_n which_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o sin_n and_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o of_o these_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n god_n or_o satan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o
teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n man_n enter_v they_o enter_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o good_a the_o second_o notion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o service_n to_o any_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o god_n by_o our_o profess_a consent_n bare_o but_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o obey_v sin_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n whatever_o we_o prosess_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatever_o profession_n vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o make_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o two_o contrary_a master_n sin_n and_o obedience_n 2._o of_o two_o contrary_a reward_n and_o wage_n death_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o suit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o death_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o by_o sin_n he_o mean_v sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o constant_o easy_o by_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o other_o master_n by_o obedience_n be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o god_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o obedience_n so_o our_o reward_n by_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o righteousness_n you_o may_v expound_v it_o either_o of_o our_o title_n to_o happiness_n or_o our_o reward_n itself_o 1._o our_o title_n you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o so_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v many_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o scripture_n in_o short_a take_v they_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judicial_a sense_n for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o this_o judicial_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o obey_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v double_a the_o threaten_v or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_v so_o righteousness_n imply_v freedom_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o righteousness_n import_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o our_o obedience_n itself_o but_o god_n gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o our_o title_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n then_o continue_v by_o new_a obedience_n 2._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o reward_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o isa._n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o by_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o moral_a virtue_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n but_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n so_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o be_v mean_v felicity_n as_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n so_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o reward_n so_o here_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o signify_v eternal_a life_n doctrine_n that_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o they_o bestow_v or_o employ_v their_o time_n service_n and_o obedience_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a business_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n or_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o must_v addict_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n our_o life_n and_o love_n our_o time_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o trial_n not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o on_o deliberation_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o josh._n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compare_v the_o best_a with_o the_o worst_a the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n which_o will_v be_v life_n and_o which_o will_v be_v death_n which_o will_v be_v good_a and_o which_o will_v be_v bad_a for_o they_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o to_o choose_v for_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n nor_o to_o blunt_a their_o zeal_n by_o any_o demurrer_n in_o the_o case_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o hasten_v their_o choice_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v free_o and_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o pretend_v to_o god_n they_o divert_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o who_o will_v you_o serve_v and_o love_v to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v or_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v your_o lust_n make_v a_o right_a choice_n and_o then_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o it_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n which_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n be_v two_o 1._o right_o and_o interest_n 2._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o we_o all_o get_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v wage_n proportionable_a and_o suitable_a to_o every_o work_n 1._o where_o lie_v the_o right_a to_o command_v and_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o we_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sure_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n but_o god_n be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o employment_n act_n 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o 2._o his_o service_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a account_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o master_n sinful_a self_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n this_o distribution_n comprehend_v all_o man_n either_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n or_o servant_n to_o god_n whosoever_o yield_v his_o consent_n or_o obedience_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a servant_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o accept_v
a_o wonderful_a mercy_n before_o or_o as_o when_o recover_v and_o in_o health_n we_o forget_v the_o rediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a day_n and_o night_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n and_o sleep_v without_o pain_n so_o we_o undervalue_v the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n by_o forget_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o unregeneracy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v in_o our_o cure_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v once_o much_o otherwise_o with_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o the_o person_n you_o be_v then_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o their_o present_a state_n by_o grace_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o in_o it_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o conversion_n imprint_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o convert_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o lesser_a opinion_n or_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n small_a matter_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a gift_n the_o book_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o other_o the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v put_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v god_n will_v convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o writer_n i_n god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v dig_v for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o for_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o actual_a obedience_n we_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o course_n of_o live_v that_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o mould_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n but_o that_o of_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v all_o our_o action_n into_o this_o mould_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v either_o internal_a within_o the_o man_n or_o essential_a to_o this_o work_n or_o result_v from_o it_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n such_o as_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o aw_a principle_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o that_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v know_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o his_o heart_n give_v back_o when_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v offer_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n still_o something_o rise_v up_o by_o way_n of_o dislike_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o heart_n as_o thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o temptation_n be_v defeat_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o our_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n writing_n it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o 2._o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n for_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a action_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o law_n within_o and_o the_o law_n without_o so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o more_o love_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o which_o make_v our_o obedience_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v stamp_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n they_o have_v principle_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o trouble_n or_o temptation_n or_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v something_o urge_v they_o to_o duty_n restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n 2._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o stock_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n vain_a thought_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o brass_n farthing_n and_o but_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o a_o christian_a when_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a help_n psal._n 16.7_o his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o other_o literal_a instruction_n 3._o it_o furnish_v and_o supply_v our_o speech_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v in_o prayer_n the_o new_a nature_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n for_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n furnish_v we_o with_o request_n its_o annoyance_n and_o grievance_n with_o complaint_n its_o solace_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o obstruct_v there_o can_v be_v that_o leanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o surprise_v psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a converse_n mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v
servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o one_o part_n conduce_v to_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o duty_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o till_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v break_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o part_n righteous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o creature_n be_v value_v above_o god_n earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n neither_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n can_v produce_v any_o thorough_a work_n in_o our_o soul_n not_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o love_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o hope_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v eternal_a the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o look_v not_o at_o that_o as_o his_o only_a happiness_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o after_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o bondage_n again_o but_o that_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n show_v it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o in_o reason_n and_o strict_a justice_n more_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o good_a be_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o master_n work_v or_o wage_n first_o the_o master_n shall_v we_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o satan_n who_o be_v you_o christian_n from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v your_o being_n and_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v your_o happiness_n from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v you_o call_v father_n or_o master_n pretence_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v be_v try_v by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o have_v do_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v already_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o the_o business_n be_v for_o the_o future_a who_o work_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v it_o half_o superficial_o perfunctory_o or_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n second_o the_o work_n sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n a_o prostitute_v of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o base_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o by_o holiness_n we_o obey_v the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v be_v beast_n or_o man_n and_o employ_v our_o remain_a time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n or_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o dominion_n again_o over_o sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o the_o wage_n sure_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o now_o you_o go_v on_o earnest_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o be_v damn_v the_o sure_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 23._o determine_v by_o the_o righteous_a appointment_n of_o god_n law_n and_o though_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o conscience_n show_v the_o justness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n show_v you_o how_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o your_o due_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n especial_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n well_o then_o reason_n will_v inform_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o equitable_a proposal_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n express_v after_o a_o modest_a manner_n there_o be_v less_o than_o in_o strict_a reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n 2._o that_o in_o exact_a proportion_n even_o this_o equitable_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v good_a why_o because_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o principle_n be_v entire_a but_o in_o our_o renew_a estate_n they_o be_v mix_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o mere_o good_a our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n grace_n be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v weakness_n our_o motive_n be_v more_o noble_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a 3._o though_o the_o exact_a proportion_n will_v not_o strict_o hold_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o first_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n where_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v still_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o satan_n be_v superior_a still_o the_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o main_a bent_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o god_n he_o now_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o former_a activity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
well-pleasing_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2._o as_o good_a he_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v repay_v he_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v it_o any_o long_o we_o have_v also_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o prize_n and_o love_v he_o and_o value_v his_o service_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o best_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o he_o be_v not_o true_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o obligation_n from_o common_a providence_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v you_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o there_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o great_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o who_o love_v we_o better_o than_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o his_o work_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n you_o shall_v serve_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n with_o more_o zeal_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n second_o the_o work_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o sin_n and_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o our_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a work_n how_o can_v this_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o of_o any_o sound_a reason_n sure_o the_o best_a work_n require_v the_o best_a strength_n now_o which_o be_v better_o to_o be_v rebel_a against_o our_o creator_n and_o violate_v the_o rectitude_n and_o harmony_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v serve_v our_o creator_n and_o regulate_v our_o faculty_n in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o the_o way_n we_o be_v put_v into_o by_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v our_o distemper_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a work_n for_o a_o man_n that_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v show_v how_o much_o we_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n than_o to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o three_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v seek_v heaven_n as_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o as_o before_o you_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o will_v you_o now_o be_v content_v with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n and_o lazy_a dull_a endeavour_n whereas_o before_o you_o think_v you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o lust_n will_v you_o not_o bid_v as_o much_o for_o a_o jewel_n as_o you_o will_v for_o a_o bead_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n in_o all_o reason_n more_o if_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o strength_n before_o for_o nought_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o will_v you_o now_o stand_v huck_a when_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o who_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o folly_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n bid_v to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o now_o then_o what_o will_v you_o do_v 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v utter_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o nice_a debate_n whether_o your_o change_n be_v sincere_a or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v much_o for_o sin_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o only_a sensible_a evidence_n of_o your_o change_n be_v when_o the_o vigour_n and_o fervency_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o you_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o please_v god_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v your_o lust_n otherwise_o you_o never_o sensible_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v yourselves_o as_o renew_v from_o yourselves_o as_o carnal_a there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o therefore_o that_o your_o sincerity_n may_v not_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o interpret_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o from_o righteousness_n when_o man_n be_v unlike_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v no_o small_a or_o obscure_a change_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o ourselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n show_v the_o same_o fervour_n but_o his_o earnestness_n be_v employ_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o plain_o different_a from_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a or_o far_o more_o good_a than_o we_o have_v do_v hurt_v by_o our_o ill_a example_n therefore_o the_o worse_a we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n the_o better_a we_o must_v be_v afterward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o pain_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o this_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o exceed_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o because_o she_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a before_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o unlawful_a pleasure_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o repair_v our_o error_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v noxious_a to_o other_o that_o by_o eminency_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v awaken_v those_o who_o we_o have_v harden_v by_o our_o sin_n or_o join_v with_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n dives_n will_v have_v his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n believe_v sure_o this_o charity_n will_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o convert_v use_v 1_o to_o press_v those_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v renew_v by_o grace_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v by_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o master_n now_o show_v it_o that_o you_o do_v hearty_o forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v as_o long_o as_o you_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v those_o be_v the_o two_o opposite_a party_n those_o that_o despise_v and_o those_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_o or_o a_o better_a frame_n than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v proper_o free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o despise_v a_o commandment_n
his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a other_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o the_o more_o we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o more_o we_o may_v one_o part_n of_o godliness_n help_v another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n there_o be_v many_o wheel_n and_o the_o one_o do_v protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o the_o motion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o orderly_a if_o there_o be_v few_o wheel_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n imply_v in_o holiness_n and_o one_o make_v another_o easy_a and_o one_o duty_n put_v forward_o another_o as_o hear_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n for_o practice_n and_o frequent_a and_o continual_a practice_n make_v the_o whole_a work_n go_v off_o the_o more_o roundly_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n labour_n beget_v a_o appetite_n and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n food_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o that_o help_v digestion_n and_o that_o strengthen_v we_o to_o labour_v again_o so_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n one_o part_n and_o degree_n fit_v for_o another_o whereas_o christian_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a when_o man_n deal_v superficial_o with_o god_n because_o the_o difficulty_n ever_o continue_v the_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o mind_v partly_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o more_o holiness_n prevail_v the_o more_o the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v curb_v and_o make_v least_o opposition_n and_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o last_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n interest_n and_o cherish_v the_o better_a part_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v languish_v and_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o reason_n god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o our_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v to_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n take_v courage_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n for_o every_o holy_a action_n and_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o duty_n sincere_o perform_v bring_v its_o grace_n and_o hope_v along_o with_o it_o well_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o the_o more_o we_o mind_v it_o and_o set_v about_o it_o still_o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v the_o partial_a superficial_a obedience_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o for_o when_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o nor_o without_o much_o ado_n persuade_v to_o set_v about_o religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n but_o never_o with_o the_o comfort_n conscience_n be_v still_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v 7._o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n love_n and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a blessing_n from_o god_n love_n a_o covenant-right_a be_v sure_o much_o sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n that_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ._n we_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9.7_o alas_o other_o who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v their_o portion_n sour_v by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n god_n may_v give_v they_o a_o liberal_a share_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o carnal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o acquire_v wealth_n without_o god_n common_a blessing_n the_o wealth_n itself_o and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v food_n and_o gladness_n but_o these_o word_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o a_o estate_n be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o it_o a_o comfortable_a supply_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a refresh_n alas_o unless_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a 1._o as_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o they_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o sweet_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o use_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n who_o invisible_a hand_n reach_v out_o these_o supply_n to_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o sure_o this_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o natural_a use_n with_o charity_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n minister_a to_o other_o that_o want_v necessary_n nehem._n 8.10_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o steward_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n but_o to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v more_o godlike_a act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sobriety_n respect_v ourselves_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caution_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n now_o temperance_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o excess_n as_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o refresh_a to_o nature_n whereas_o excess_n oppress_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o holy_a man_n comfort_n be_v sweet_a than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v they_o from_o god_n reconcile_v and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o very_a do_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o god_n ow_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n and_o
find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shâ—ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o
have_v as_o the_o constitution_n be_v so_o be_v the_o gust_n and_o taste_n tell_v a_o carnal_a person_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscienee_n the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o dry_a chip_n but_o banquet_n merry_a meeting_n and_o idle_a sport_n they_o have_v a_o complacency_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o soon_o find_v a_o delight_n free_a and_o stir_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o to_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o well_o feed_v maintain_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o they_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o bestow_v their_o care_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v spend_v day_n and_o hour_n without_o weariness_n in_o they_o carnal_a man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o not_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v best_o please_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a mind_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n what_o gladness_n do_v communion_n with_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n wherewith_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v from_o god_n 3._o it_o reach_v also_o to_o practice_v and_o imply_v earnest_a prosecution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v that_o our_o work_n and_o trade_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o course_n of_o man_n action_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o business_n show_v our_o bent_n and_o what_o we_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o practice_n discover_v the_o overrule_a principle_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o carnal_a fit_n the_o constant_a practice_n show_v the_o prevail_a inclination_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o man_n be_v serious_o constant_o ready_o willing_o carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n effect_n show_v their_o cause_n if_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mind_v and_o attend_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n but_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a discriminate_a note_n in_o this_o place_n propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o amplify_v afterward_o by_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v see_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o action_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n show_v spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o a_o carnal_a man_n show_v flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n zach._n 14.21_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o gnat_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n show_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a carnal_a man_n show_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_v but_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o conference_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n cast_v all_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o go_v about_o his_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a influence_n his_o common_a action_n but_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o feed_v or_o hide_v a_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o worldly_a mind_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v he_o pray_v prithee_o confer_v about_o holy_a thing_n give_v alm_n and_o seem_o forgive_v enemy_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o and_o material_o just_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_v only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v death_n or_o the_o high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n we_o must_v more_o acurate_o state_n the_o matter_n 1._o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o bare_o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o state_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n child_n that_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 2._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o each_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o mind_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o so_o mind_v the_o spirit_n as_o that_o it_o deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n 3._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o continuance_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a state_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n pass_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flâ—sh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n and_o do_v at_o length_n become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v whether_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childrâ—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o
and_o partly_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n which_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v we_o it_o be_v many_o time_n dispense_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o human_a expectation_n paul_n when_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o when_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o least_o when_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o 2._o in_o this_o effectual_a call_n god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v his_o elective_a love_n none_o be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o before_o all_o time_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o time_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o vocation_n be_v but_o election_n break_v out_o therefore_o call_v election_n trace_v the_o stream_n till_o you_o find_v the_o wellhead_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o you_o can_v ascribe_v your_o call_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.26_o god_n before_o time_n elect_v we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o blessedness_n we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o oh_o admire_v this_o grace_n 2._o god_n need_v we_o not_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n to_o delight_v in_o prov._n 8.31_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o what_o loss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v act_n 17.25_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n no_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v 3._o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o we_o for_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o from_o his_o creature_n be_v become_v his_o rebel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o propitiation_n be_v the_o offer_v ground_v sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o 4._o great_a be_v our_o misery_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a oh_o what_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o upon_o ourselves_o how_o free_o then_o do_v he_o love_v we_o how_o powerful_a do_v he_o work_v upon_o we_o call_n and_o conquer_a roll_a and_o over_o rule_v all_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o may_v convert_v we_o to_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o who_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v when_o so_o many_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o outward_a respect_n learned_a great_a and_o wise_a and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o for_o many_o natural_a ability_n and_o perfection_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o calling_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o intitule_v we_o to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n when_o once_o you_o believe_v god_n offer_n and_o yield_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o they_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o because_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o you_o have_v a_o special_a propriety_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o never_o forsake_v 7._o by_o this_o call_n you_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o great_a privilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n rom._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n only_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n by_o his_o create_a power_n which_o speak_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.3_o can_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o pease_v the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 110.3_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o graceless_a they_o become_v gracious_a of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o god_n show_v more_o power_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o his_o work_n for_o here_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o break_v a_o skittish_a horse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o role_n a_o stone_n 2._o the_o end_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n this_o external_a internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n take_v it_o all_o together_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o the_o propitiaton_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n found_v thereupon_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.19_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n without_o it_o the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n wherein_o guilty_a malefactor_n be_v for_o a_o while_n permit_v to_o live_v 2._o this_o calling_n bring_v home_o this_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v it_o well_o and_o good_a act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o god_n have_v send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a will_v you_o accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o act_v 3.20_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o it_o do_v excite_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o this_o calling_n be_v our_o warrant_n plea_n and_o claim_v which_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v these_o privilege_n if_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o office_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v usurpation_n which_o will_v succeed_v ill_a with_o he_o but_o by_o call_v we_o have_v god_n consent_n or_o as_o those_o matth._n 20.7_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n assume_v such_o great_a privilege_n we_o must_v produce_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n arise_v the_o master_n call_v thou_o mark_v 10.49_o the_o same_o have_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n the_o master_n call_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o draw_v back_o 4._o the_o internal_a effectual_a call_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o
for_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n or_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v a_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o this_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o mere_a christianity_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v conduce_v not_o only_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o which_o even_a nature_n will_v subscribe_v and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n be_v bloody_a or_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o profession_n shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n when_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v call_v they_o thereunto_o no_o by_o this_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o try_v his_o servant_n but_o preserve_v a_o principle_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o public_a good_a do_v often_o make_v themselves_o object_n of_o public_a hatred_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o venture_v themselves_o magnanimous_o upon_o all_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v this_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o persecute_v world_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o guilt_n they_o incur_v when_o for_o questionable_a thing_n so_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o oppose_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o conscientious_a that_o suffer_v most_o other_o can_v easy_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n into_o another_o or_o else_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o many_o crafty_a evasion_n whereas_o the_o conscientious_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o noose_n mean_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n without_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o hatred_n and_o severe_a persecution_n it_o argue_v a_o heart_n alien_n from_o god_n and_o too_o full_a of_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o persecute_a which_o be_v double_a first_o abate_v not_o of_o your_o zeal_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a the_o world_n count_v he_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a but_o god_n will_v not_o count_v he_o so_o though_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o love_n error_n second_o not_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n in_o this_o case_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o our_o charity_n but_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o own_o the_o general_a rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o these_o lesser_a thing_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o you_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v sincere_o oppose_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o we_o sincere_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o assert_v let_v every_o one_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n bear_v the_o dissentiency_n of_o other_o nothing_o will_v allay_v the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o mutual_a submission_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o meek_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o other_o 2._o by_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o a_o due_a sight_n or_o forethought_a of_o the_o danger_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a allowance_n as_o man_n do_v in_o building_n and_o war_a luke_n 14.18_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o v_o 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o our_o very_a baptism_n imply_v a_o notion_n of_o work_v and_o fight_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n and_o warfare_n will_v cost_v we_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o be_v our_o warlike_a attire_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o baptism_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o military_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o engage_v as_o the_o general_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o common_a soldier_n his_o baptism_n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o field_n as_o general_n we_o undertake_v to_o fight_v in_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o this_o conflict_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o sore_a blow_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o conflict_n even_o to_o death_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o credit_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sweep_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n many_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a corporation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o estate_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pretence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o much_o rapine_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o faithful_a with_o christ_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o these_o thing_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o reserve_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o will_v give_v over_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o promise_n run_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o same_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o râ—â—ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o it_o have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a act_n and_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o it_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o so_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o love_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v deaf_a to_o counsel_v in_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o a_o man_n be_v dispossess_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o samson_n like_o a_o child_n lead_v by_o dalilah_n so_o be_v a_o man_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 4._o to_o a_o most_o kindly_a principle_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o out_o of_o love_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o slavish_a compulsion_n but_o good_a will_n not_o a_o act_n of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v bad_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v force_v natural_a conscience_n work_v by_o fear_n but_o faith_n by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o sweet_o kind_o it_o take_v off_o all_o irksomeness_n lessen_v difficulty_n facilitate_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o light_a and_o easy_a so_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o where_o love_n prevail_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o difficult_a it_o seem_v light_a and_o easy_a seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n seem_v to_o jacob_n as_o nothing_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n gen._n 29.10_o but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v all_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v too_o much_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a compel_a principle_n non_fw-la persuadet_fw-la sed_fw-la cogit_fw-la one_o gloss_v the_o text_n so_o it_o come_v with_o command_a entreaty_n reason_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lâ—sts_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o will_v 〈◊〉_d your_o heart_n to_o your_o work_n so_o much_o as_o love_v lay_v what_o band_n you_o will_v upon_o yourselves_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o as_o samson_n do_v his_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o trial_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o love_n but_o now_o let_v a_o man_n love_n be_v gain_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v band_n enough_o quis_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibus_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la amor_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la love_v so_o far_o as_o love_n need_v no_o penalty_n nor_o law_n nor_o enforcement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a law_n to_o its_o self_n it_o have_v within_o its_o bosom_n as_o deep_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n as_o you_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o opposite_a principle_n of_o averseness_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n as_o love_v fear_v and_o terror_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a impulse_n that_o may_v drive_v a_o soul_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o inward_a impulse_n be_v love_n that_o will_v influence_n and_o over-rule_v the_o soul_n and_o engage_v it_o to_o please_v christ_n if_o it_o bear_v any_o mastery_n there_o 6._o it_o be_v laborious_a it_o require_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o christ._n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o labour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n that_o can_v lie_v bashful_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n till_o love_n be_v lose_v our_o first_o work_n be_v never_o leave_v our_o â—ord_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o love_n set_v all_o a_o go_v 7._o it_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o thing_n love_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o obey_v god_n against_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o the_o young_a man_n defer_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o jacob_n daughter_n gen._n 34_o 19_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a and_o unconquerable_a affection_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n â—ealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n and_o a_o unconquerable_a constancy_n in_o love_n against_o and_o above_o all_o affliction_n and_o above_o all_o worldly_a bait_n and_o profit_n the_o business_n be_v of_o who_o love_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n or_o ouâ—s_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n love_n then_o it_o be_v real_o verify_v christ_n love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o love_n despise_v the_o cross_n and_o endure_v the_o shame_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n heb._n 12.2_o on_o the_o other_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n of_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n of_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 43._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o verify_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o measure_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n act_n 21.13_o will_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n endure_v all_o affliction_n psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o rather_o i_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o beg_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o love_n that_o press_v we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o fire_n can_v be_v resist_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n can_v quench_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o constrain_a power_n it_o have_v that_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o it_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v straight_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v flutter_v abroad_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o fear_n 3._o though_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o a_o way_n proportionable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v we_o by_o a_o brutish_a force_n nor_o raise_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v upon_o man_n be_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o will._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v our_o love_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficialness_n to_o we_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o know_v he_o most_o love_v he_o best_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v complete_a love_n because_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n show_v how_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o â—7_n 18_o 19_o 2._o serious_n consideration_n the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o thought_n in_o the_o serious_a consisideration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o feed_v and_o breed_v love_n object_n and_o move_a reason_n keep_v much_o upon_o the_o mind_n by_o serious_a thought_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o turn_v about_o and_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n consideration_n frequent_a and_o serious_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 119_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o to_o get_v keep_v and_o increase_v grace_n witness_v this_o text_n for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o the_o total_a want_n of_o love_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o love_n come_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n oh_o then_o think_v often_o of_o god_n goodness_n amiableness_n and_o kind_a heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pardon_v god_n none_o like_o he_o micha_n 7.17_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o from_o your_o youth_n upward_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o historian_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o morning_n come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o audit_n what_o he_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o do_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n to_o pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o portion_n among_o his_o people_n 3._o you_o must_v increase_v love_n by_o a_o constant_a familiarity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n strangeness_n dissolve_v friendship_n but_o our_o heart_n settle_v towards_o they_o with_o who_o we_o frequent_o converse_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o man_n neglect_v prayer_n their_o heart_n set_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o you_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n be_v soon_o reconcile_v again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o even_o eph._n 4_o 26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o man_n forgive_v we_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o give_v we_o this_o day_n when_o discontent_n settle_v they_o be_v hardly_o remove_v jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o backslide_n israel_n a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o suck_v light_a again_o if_o you_o kindle_v it_o before_o it_o stiffen_v and_o grow_v cold_a so_o the_o soon_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o less_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 5thly_a mortify_v love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v baneful_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o object_n it_o can_v attend_v upon_o another_o though_o more_o excellent_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o first_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o still_o it_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n and_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n now_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o god_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n the_o more_o good_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o must_v be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v direct_v it_o and_o set_v it_o right_n now_o who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o god_n who_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o love_v its_o self_n now_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o he_o that_o be_v love_v its_o self_n seem_v not_o lovely_a to_o you_o all_o loveliness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v none_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o for_o itself_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n 2._o love_n be_v but_o for_o one_o object_n the_o affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n divide_v into_o many_o channel_n â—n_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o love_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o person_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a conjugal_a affection_n will_v be_v weaken_v if_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n they_o be_v scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n the_o true_a object_n indeed_o of_o love_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o line_n end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v terminate_v in_o god_n love_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 3._o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a affection_n that_o sway_v the_o whole_a soul_n god_n only_o deserve_v these_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v in_o love_n we_o make_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o love_v they_o without_o subordination_n to_o he_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o delilah_n man_n contemn_v all_o thing_n honour_n name_n credit_n riches_n for_o their_o love_n ease_n pleasure_n turn_v this_o to_o money_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o belly_n become_v 2_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v love_n make_v
beseech_v do_v not_o only_o note_v meekness_n in_o the_o proposal_n but_o perseverance_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o delay_n and_o repulse_n yea_o rough_a entertainment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o folly_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o fool_n paradise_n and_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o carnal_a happiness_n titus_n 3.2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v exhort_v warn_v and_o still_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o much_o love_n and_o gentleness_n that_o compassion_n to_o soul_n may_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n 1._o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n offer_v by_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o eph._n 1.13_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o thankful_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o benefit_n for_o our_o acceptance_n be_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o and_o have_v find_v one_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o this_o bottom_n sue_v out_o this_o grace_n with_o this_o confidence_n psal._n 27.3_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v accept_v it_o in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v they_o repentance_n be_v the_o general_a word_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 3.13_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n which_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o disobey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o the_o creature_n must_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o former_a offence_n 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n and_o resolve_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reserve_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n to_o live_v like_o rebel_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o friendship_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o job_n 33.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o unless_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n the_o anger_n continue_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o it_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n remain_v 3._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o become_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n renounce_v all_o belove_a sin_n we_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 3._o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n imply_v our_o love_a god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o perfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grudge_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o faith_n beget_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n the_o sorrow_n humble_v part_n of_o it_o be_v mourn_a love_n the_o covenant_a part_n either_o in_o renounce_v be_v love_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o friendship_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v with_o god_n the_o devote_v part_n be_v love_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a all_o our_o after-carriage_n be_v love_n endeavour_v to_o please_v you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n jer._n 5.6_o man_n seek_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v try_v this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feverish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n use_v let_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n now_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o those_o reconcile_v already_o as_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o press_v they_o further_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o to_o sinner_n will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 3._o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o privilege_n 4._o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o 1._o motive_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ—_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
more_o answ._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o success_n but_o god_n injunction_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o peter_n obey_v christ_n word_n luke_n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 2._o though_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n or_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n man_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o conflict_n with_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n because_o we_o can_v present_o subdue_v they_o that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o fix_o bend_v against_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n excuse_v himself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o master_v these_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n do_v not_o throw_v up_o all_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o hopeless_a 3._o god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o at_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o ouâ—_n soul-distemper_n grace_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o lift_v joh._n 3â—7_n we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_n nor_o pettish_o free_a against_o the_o lord_n or_o cast_v off_o our_o duty_n because_o he_o bless_v not_o our_o first_o essay_n 4._o grace_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v free_a he_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o sensible_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a sure_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v be_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flix_a will_v be_v not_o quench_v mat._n 12.20_o bemoan_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thuo_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bâ—dlock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n he_o be_v not_o woâ—t_a to_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 40.30_o 31._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v saint_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 5._o examine_v whether_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o you_o have_v do_v your_o endeavour_n you_o say_v you_o purpose_v you_o strive_v you_o pray_v but_o yet_o sin_n increase_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n usual_o in_o these_o purpose_n in_o these_o strive_n in_o these_o prayer_n 1._o let_v we_o examine_v these_o purpose_n 1._o these_o purpose_n be_v not_o hearty_a and_o real_a and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a waver_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.23_o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n if_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a drift_n of_o your_o life_n then_o be_v it_o a_o full_a purpose_n 2._o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n as_o incline_v to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o thy_o present_a fear_n awaken_v in_o thou_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n many_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o the_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78.36_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o from_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o these_o resolution_n be_v wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n will_v never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o both_o for_o confirm_v and_o perform_v your_o resolution_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o man_n â—ll_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o rise_v and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v such_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119.8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o and_o vers_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o strive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luke_n 13.24_o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o this_o be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n
some_o promise_v good_a the_o act_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n the_o object_n be_v some_o promise_v good_a of_o the_o act_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o object_n i_o shall_v consider_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a for_o evil_a be_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o fear_v and_o a_o good_a promise_v for_o hope_n the_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.5_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o god_n oath_n do_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o promise_n do_v both_o declare_v and_o assure_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o before_o our_o sense_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o before_o our_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o do_v assure_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n that_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o more_o to_o excite_v our_o drowsy_a mindâ—â—o_n consider_v upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n we_o go_v upon_o well_o then_o there_o be_v some_o word_n of_o promise_n assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o expect_v the_o good_a promise_v promise_n be_v the_o holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o raise_v hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v plead_v they_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v strong_a and_o solid_a consolation_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o thus_o do_v david_n rebuke_v his_o fear_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o firm_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o become_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o dream_n so_o in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.45_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n and_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n 2._o the_o promise_n do_v concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v supply_n necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n therefore_o god_n have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o in_o a_o way_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o and_o conducible_a to_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o expect_v our_o present_a supply_n that_o by_o often_o try_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v the_o better_a hope_n for_o the_o great_a salvation_n as_o man_n practise_v swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n before_o they_o venture_v in_o the_o deep_a ocean_n but_o temporal_a thing_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o must_v not_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o providence_n will_v lackey_n upon_o our_o humour_n and_o vain_a fancy_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n matth._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n which_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n certain_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v best_a all_o thing_n consider_v 3._o the_o great_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v promise_v other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o full_o do_v till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o other_o tend_v by_o justification_n our_o incapacity_n be_v remove_v by_o sanctification_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o motion_n towards_o this_o happy_a estate_n keep_v blameless_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o from_o hence_o we_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o loss_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o sense_n defeat_v and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o object_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n call_v thence_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o hope_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o be_v by_o submit_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o variety_n of_o providence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n god_n promise_v it_o we_o must_v not_o take_v that_o absolute_o which_o god_n promise_v conditional_o god_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o that_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o his_o despicable_a appearance_n but_o can_v own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n those_o that_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o the_o obedient_a heb._n 5.8_o sometime_o to_o they_o that_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o temptation_n rom._n 2.7_o sometime_o to_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o now_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o grant_n or_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o precept_n the_o condition_n require_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v offer_v express_v god_n grace_n the_o condition_n require_v point_n out_o your_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n your_o right_n for_o we_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o promise_v and_o the_o gift_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o
when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v than_o your_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o fix_v and_o raise_v their_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o their_o own_o qualification_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o psal._n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o psal._n 147.13_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n the_o mortify_a saint_n the_o heavenly-minded_n self-denying_a christian._n all_o this_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o god_n way_n 5._o the_o expectation_n be_v certain_a and_o desirous_a it_o be_v certain_a for_o it_o go_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v desirous_a because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o property_n different_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n first_o it_o be_v patient_a and_o earnest_n patient_a 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patiente_a wait_n for_o it_o and_o earnest_a v._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v patient_a because_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v earnest_a because_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o look_v and_o long_v because_o they_o be_v such_o glorious_a blessing_n but_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n because_o his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o happiness_n and_o how_o smart_n and_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o pair_n rejoice_v and_o groan_v rejoice_v rom._n 5.2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o groan_v because_o of_o present_a burden_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v but_o we_o rejoice_v that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o do_v hereafter_o how_o can_v a_o christian_n choose_v but_o rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o possess_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v questionless_a a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o love_v laud_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o where_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v and_o earnest_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o support_v we_o under_o all_o discouragement_n fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a sweeten_v our_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n our_o chief_a delight_n 2._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o present_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v now_o while_o we_o want_v our_o blessedness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o encounter_v with_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hope_n since_o the_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a can_v else_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v otherwise_o invisible_a our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a so_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n must_v be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o not_o be_v divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o warfare_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_n in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o their_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o the_o glorify_a be_v distinguish_v from_o we_o by_o fruition_n and_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_n heb._n 3.16_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o taste_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v diligent_a serious_a patient_a mortify_v heavenly_a holy_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o rejoice_n or_o his_o hope_n the_o end_n sweeten_v his_o work_n 2._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a without_o hope_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o constitutive_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n he_o oppose_v the_o abide_a thing_n the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a gift_n and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o new_a nature_n present_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o a_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a production_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n hope_n set_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o work_n the_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n and_o the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n and_o the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n so_o do_v the_o chrstian_a labour_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o hope_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v certain_o a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v his_o work_n close_a day_n and_o night_n but_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o indispose_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v love_n but_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v hope_n